Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	call_v	creed_n	2,700	5	10.1197	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55387	The nullity of the Romish faith, or, A blow at the root of the Romish Church being an examination of that fundamentall doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning the Churches infallibility, and of all those severall methods which their most famous and approved writers have used for the defence thereof : together with an appendix tending to the demonstration of the solidity of the Protestant faith, wherein the reader will find all the materiall objections and cavils of their most considerable writers, viz., Richworth (alias Rushworth) in his Dialogues, White in his treatise De fide and his Apology for tradition, Cressy in his Exomologesis, S. Clara in his Systema fidei, and Captaine Everard in his late account of his pretended conversion to the Church of Rome discussed and answered / by Matthevv Poole ...	Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.	1666 (1666)	Wing P2843; ESTC R202654	248,795	380

same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o se●se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o ●ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interprete●_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v ●●sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o

shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o f●r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ●athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o b●llarmine_n and_o

rebaptisation_n which_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o now_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o one_o long_a fince_n decree_v by_o our_o predecessor_n 70._o it_o be_v true_a pamelius_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n agrippinus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o than_o no_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o this_o can_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o cyprian_n carry_v it_o high_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n precept_n rigalt_n and_o firmilian_a express_o affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n b_o and_o will_v these_o man_n confidence_n yet_o serve_v they_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n if_o all_o those_o eminent_a african_a bishop_n and_o church_n may_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o m_n r_o white_n can_v deny_v they_o do_v e●●●er_o the_o one_o or_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a or_o romish_n do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o that_o pretence_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o m_o r_o white_n express_o reject_v this_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o instance_n irrefragable_o overthrow_v answ._n 4._o that_o way_n of_o prove_v which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o prefer_v before_o that_o way_n which_o they_o approve_v and_o use_v but_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o next_o ancestor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o minor_a in_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o way_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o popish_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v i●r_n 44.17_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o from_o tradition_n they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o the_o write_a law_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n thus_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o 31._o and_o 35.12_o the_o like_a do_v ezra_n long_o after_o ezra_n 6.18_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v here_o scripture_n recover_v what_o tradition_n have_v lose_v for_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o yet_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o vers_n 17._o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o discern_v how_o different_a their_o opinion_n be_v from_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n they_o put_v in_o tradition_n josiah_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v hezekiahs_n reformation_n his_o rule_n nor_o hezekiah_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o jehoshaphats_n reformation_n but_o still_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o language_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o corrupt_a writing_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o dumb_a master_n §_o 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n i_o e._n mr_n white_a the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v express_o oppose_v that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o heart_n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o in_o paper_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v i._n e._n principal_o and_o primary_o for_o else_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o eminent_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o ordinary_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o legible_a character_n answ._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v in_o who_o heart_n this_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o then_o one_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n than_o lay-man_n and_o minister_n have_v this_o law_n equal_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pretender_n then_o to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o say_v the_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o what_o be_v there_o so_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v rather_o than_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o beside_o mr_n white_a himself_o say_v this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o cordibus_fw-la sid_n lium_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o what_o dictionary_n we_o shall_v find_v fidelis_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v atheist_n sodomite_n magician_n etc._n etc._n epithet_n not_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o author_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v answ._n 3._o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v see_v mr_n whites_n invention_n be_v better_a than_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o

july_n 20._o 1665._o imprimatur_fw-la robert_n say_v vicecan_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o of_o all_o those_o several_a method_n which_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a writer_n have_v use_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o appendix_n tend_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o the_o material_a objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o most_o considerable_a writer_n viz._n richworth_n alias_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n cressy_a in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la s._n clara_n in_o his_o systema_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o captain_n everard_n in_o his_o late_a account_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discuss_v and_o answer_v by_o matthew_n poole_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n oxford_z print_v by_o hen_n hall_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o ric_n davis_n 1666._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o donegal_n lord_n viscount_n chichester_n of_o carickfergus_n baron_n of_o belfast_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a councillor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n my_o lord_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o everlasting_a state_n the_o papist_n think_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o protestant_n know_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o although_o they_o use_v confident_o to_o give_v it_o out_o to_o their_o partisan_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v wink_v at_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n although_o they_o build_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o several_a new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o since_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o gospel_n discovery_n shine_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o protestant_n author_n i_o can_v and_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n or_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v now_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o the_o portion_n be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o understand_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n of_o they_o we_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n or_o which_o come_v to_o one_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o seem_v so_o probable_a to_o the_o famous_a lord_n bacon_n that_o be_v ask_v by_o king_n james_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o true_o then_o witty_o answer_v by_o he_o that_o if_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n shall_v come_v after_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v describe_v he_o by_o those_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o shall_v certain_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o uncertainty_n to_o do_v our_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o author_n be_v of_o both_o side_n viz._n whitaker_n and_o downham_n on_o the_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v the_o notorious_a weakness_n of_o their_o cavil_n or_o pretend_a answer_n to_o our_o allegation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o high_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n if_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a doubt_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o protestant_a people_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v both_o allow_v and_o warn_v by_o their_o teacher_n not_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o salvation_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o while_o unhappy_a papist_n like_o the_o andabatae_n of_o old_a must_v wink_v and_o fight_v and_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o follow_v their_o guide_n in_o spite_n of_o christ_n caution_n use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o protestant_n minister_n bespeak_v their_o hearer_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n language_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o while_o popish_a priest_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o fool_n believe_v all_o that_o i_o say_v a_o plain_a sign_n their_o gold_n be_v adulterate_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o controversy_n i_o think_v it_o most_o prudent_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n which_o benhadad_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o branch_n but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n here_o discuss_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o attaque_fw-la they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o like_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o have_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcem_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o attempt_v their_o strong_a hold_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v what_o caligula_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o work_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n while_o this_o be_v safe_a we_o do_v but_o pair_n their_o nail_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n which_o will_v quick_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v all_o fall_v wound_v they_o here_o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v this_o here_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a or_o arrogant_a as_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o my_o own_o cause_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v faithful_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n out_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v si_fw-la moenia_fw-la romae_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o their_o most_o considerable_a writer_n be_v here_o remove_v and_o destroy_v which_o i_o willing_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o serious_a intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n i_o may_v without_o injustice_n conclude_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v indefensible_a and_o their_o cause_n desperate_a my_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o devolve_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o real_a worth_n and_o those_o honourable_a quality_n resplendent_a in_o you_o that_o true_a generosity_n sincere_a friendship_n oblige_v sweetness_n impartial_a valuation_n of_o person_n accord_v to_o their_o merit_n not_o their_o party_n or_o opinion_n in_o little_a thing_n and_o other_o conspicuous_a virtue_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n be_v witness_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o know_a excellency_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o your_o

he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v ●x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o th●_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n o●_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v b●_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o a●_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a per●versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n wh●_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o sa●_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o sam●_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o ar●gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o an●_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o o●_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a canno●_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o th●_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a t●_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n o●_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o high●st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fid●s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n lawe●_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seu●rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighi●_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o b●_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brin●_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n an●_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n fro●_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hi●_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o thei●_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o man●_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o

they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n

their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o §_o 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o whatever_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o do_v not_o make_v the_o father_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 1._o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a novelty_n of_o several_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n confess_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o confess_v in_o their_o day_n viz._n of_o ●erome_n and_o augustine_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v azorius_fw-la 26._o and_o whereas_o many_o popish_a author_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 5_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicative_o as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n tolet_n and_o maldonaete_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o witness_n that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o augustine_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v understand_v it_o imperative_o for_o a_o command_n of_o christ._n 2_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n be_v these_o transubstantia●ionem_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o laeteran_n council_n be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n deliver_v this_o memorable_a assertion_n many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o late_a author_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o these_o seldom_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgentia_fw-la 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n 496._o no_o orthodox_n christian_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n though_o the_o ancient_n seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n unknown_a and_o again_o see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o late_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o indulgency_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o gabriel_n by_o el_fw-es missae_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n &_o that_o be_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o indulgency_n but_o now_o they_o be_v use_v frequent_o because_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v that_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la do_v his_o work_n for_o i_o be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o his_o assertion_n but_o that_o phrase_n quite_o take_v away_o my_o courage_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v condescend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n without_o doubt_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o fig_n for_o the_o premise_n so_o durandus_fw-la 4._o concern_v indulgency_n little_a can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n aug_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n they_o and_o cajetan_a express_o 1._o no_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a have_v bring_v the_o rise_n of_o indulgency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o twenty_o several_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n the_o father_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o none_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v soul_n to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o who_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o release_v by_o the_o help_n of_o indulgency_n the_o father_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n 152._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o knowledge_n fidelity_n tender-heartedness_n which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o discretion_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n and_o infallibility_n into_o the_o bargain_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o any_o meridian_n be_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n seem_o favour_v by_o the_o father_n why_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o point_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v either_o silent_a of_o opponent_n why_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o strain_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o private_a doctor_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v their_o fall_n say_v bellarmine_n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o church_n read_v as_o authentic_a sometime_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a passage_n say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n biblioth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o herself_o always_o a_o liberty_n of_o determine_v what_o passage_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a i_o trow_v she_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n i_o do_v not_o value_n origen_n judgement_n say_v pererius_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n do_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o they_o want_v in_o conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o make_v up_o in_o wit_n and_o therefore_o have_v devise_v several_a ingenuous_a shift_n whereby_o they_o can_v elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n levy_v against_o they_o sometime_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a adversary_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o positive_a opinion_n thus_o perron_n 52._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v declamatorio_n more_o by_o perbolical_o and_o by_o excess_n thus_o sixtus_n senensis_n answer_v our_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n 52._o thus_o petavius_n answer_v a_o clear_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o auricular_a confession_n 244._o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o see_v necessary_a to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n thus_o perron_n answer_v the_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o creature-worship_n if_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v not_o use_v full_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n in_o those_o write_n so_o perron_n answer_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n against_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o their_o own_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hierom._n 11._o if_o you_o bring_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o poem_n they_o say_v the_o father_n do_v use_v poetical_a liberty_n as_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o prudentius_n 18._o so_o just_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n upon_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o

other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v ●annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n done●among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o

give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à_fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à_fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà_fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austin●_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà_fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture●_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o

will_v have_v make_v who_o can_v build_v a_o tower_a confidence_n upon_o such_o pitiful_a foundation_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v 4._o this_o phrase_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o authority_n those_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o no_o way_n consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v squeeze_v from_o that_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v support_v the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v every_o sincere_a zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n and_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v it_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o more_o discharge_v that_o office_n but_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a council_n to_o who_o infallibility_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o either_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o evince_v infallibility_n or_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o those_o age_n be_v infallible_a 5._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o error_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v error_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o that_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o own_v the_o foundation_n do_v build_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thereupon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v else_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o such_o a_o minister_n preach_v the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o unjust_a decree_n proclamation_n be_v hang_v upon_o such_o a_o pillar_n ergo_fw-la a_o libel_n can_v be_v fasten_v there_o 6._o their_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n present_a state_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o place_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v work_v brave_a exploit_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o city_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v misinform_v when_o he_o say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o nay_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n probatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v egesippus_fw-la ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o now_o corrupt_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n either_o pretend_v or_o do_v for_o they_o can_v not_o even_o while_o they_o live_v whole_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o actual_a corruption_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v she_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 15._o the_o second_o place_n of_o principal_a moment_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v mat._n 18.17_o where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n rome_n infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n testamentum_fw-la may_v well_o dispense_v with_o syllogistical_a rule_n by_o which_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n they_o vehement_o urge_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v infallible_a ans._n 1._o whatever_o these_o text_n prove_v what_o right_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o monopoly_n of_o the_o privilege_n here_o convey_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o word_n have_v a_o indifferent_a aspect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a christian_n must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o must_v die_v for_o it_o deut._n 21._o be_v parent_n therefore_o infallible_a subject_n must_v obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o die_v for_o it_o jos._n 1.18_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o seem_v then_o magistrate_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o nay_o this_o very_a text_n luc._n 10._o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o they_o too_o not_o as_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n several_o or_o at_o most_o by_o pair_n who_o they_o be_v under_o such_o dreadful_a penalty_n command_v to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v conclusive_a for_o infallibility_n it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o every_o pair_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o therefore_o sure_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o viz._n in_o church-censure_n but_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o censure_n as_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o her_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o to_o overthrow_v this_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o boundless_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v their_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o of_o their_o radical_a mistake_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v even_o magisterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o teacher_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o a_o universal_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o say_n of_o our_o rabbin_n in_o their_o homily_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o again_o all_o their_o word_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o thalmud_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n derogate_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o can_v more_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.22_o this_o indeed_o the_o popish_a doctor_n most_o blasphemous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o always_o observe_v their_o distance_n be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v s_o t_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o paul_n deny_v it_o to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a st_n peter_n successor_n challenge_v it_o for_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n be_v relative_n and_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n in_o short_a this_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o long_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v canonical_a and_o especial_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o single_a assertion_n but_o add_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o the_o reader_n compare_v with_o that_o abominable_a passage_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a fine_a he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o dispense_n their_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o sentiment_n do_v not_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n here_o denounce_v 2._o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n than_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n else_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o people_n may_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n methinks_v this_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n but_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o who_o give_v the_o hard_a measure_n to_o we_o expect_v the_o high_a measure_n from_o we_o and_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o galen_n do_v of_o moses_n multa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la probant_fw-la they_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v win_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o brief_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o follow_v aaron_n doctrine_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n frequent_o condemn_v they_o for_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n matt._n 15._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o saint_n t_o peter_n assure_v we_o if_o his_o successor_n will_v please_v to_o give_v he_o credit_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o christ_n death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o ruler_n act_n 3.14.17_o 3._o if_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o the_o word_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o people_n be_v allow_v so_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o who_o ever_o read_v these_o follow_a place_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n math._n 24.4_o 5._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n say_v these_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n 10._o and_o gretserus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v defence_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o none_o but_o the_o learned_a can_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o shepherd_n only_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o character_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a only_o when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o it_o seem_v the_o learned_a thessalonian_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o go_v with_o their_o prove_v and_o prove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o hold_v fast_o it_o seem_v the_o berean_o who_o paul_n commend_v for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o berea_n be_v a_o university_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o have_v academical_a education_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o university_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o nay_o the_o mischief_n be_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o if_o the_o learned_a may_v examine_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o such_o be_v many_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o their_o doctrine_n blind_o receive_v upon_o their_o own_o credit_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n ind_n d_o doubtful_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a minister_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o open_o good_a supra_fw-la i_o see_v the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n reserve_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o honesty_n to_o another_o time_n bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o post_n which_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v he_o know_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v nibble_v about_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o guard_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o deny_v but_o if_o such_o doctrine_n as_o our_o teacher_n deliver_v be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la evident_o good_a and_o true_a than_o these_o command_n of_o try_v be_v both_o dangerous_a see_v they_o suppose_v and_o allow_v of_o doubt_n and_o frustraneous_a since_o i_o may_v safe_o receive_v they_o without_o trial_n §_o 16._o a_o three_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n hence_o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o

one_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n d_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a phaenomenon_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o all_o counsel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n see_v there_o be_v other_o way_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v its_o testimony_n to_o their_o decree_n direct_v against_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o v_o 8_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n evidence_n they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 1.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v here_o my_o voice_n 3._o if_o that_o phrase_n do_v imply_v infallibility_n yet_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v from_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o candour_n be_v not_o go_v with_o his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n wherein_o be_v several_a person_n even_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n infallible_a have_v infallible_a direction_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o ergo_fw-la those_o counsel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n to_o be_v fallible_a be_v infallible_a if_o any_o or_o every_o apostle_n have_v single_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o will_v this_o have_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o single_a bishop_n they_o say_v no_o then_o let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n proceed_v not_o as_o well_o from_o single_a apostle_n to_o single_a bishop_n as_o from_o apostle_n conjoin_v in_o council_n to_o bishop_n conjoin_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o another_o inconsequence_n the_o apostle_n and_o council_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o conclusion_n regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o collect_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la all_o follow_a counsel_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o can_v err_v in_o all_o their_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la no_o other_o council_n can_v err_v the_o word_n be_v only_o assertive_a of_o a_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n in_o that_o point_n not_o at_o all_o promissive_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o no_o security_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n if_o every_o assertion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o promise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v david_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n as_o you_o read_v i_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o therefore_o all_o succeed_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v infallible_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n heb_n 3.5_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o moses_n successor_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v but_o this_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o special_a assistance_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o same_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o assemble_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o herestes_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n continue_v the_o same_o infallibility_n must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v to_o follow_v general_a counsel_n 2._o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v pure_o accidental_a because_o person_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o other_o end_n be_v there_o present_a and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o that_o age_n and_o season_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o infallibility_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a inference_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o plantation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v thus_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o erect_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n in_o both_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o confute_v by_o experience_n for_o 2._o that_o such_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o defective_a in_o necessary_n leave_v his_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whole_o without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a plenitude_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n then_o in_o those_o time_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v unsatify_v with_o this_o argument_n among_o which_o be_v ockam_n 9_o cameracensis_n r._n ferus_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o m_o r_o white_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theologia_n where_o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o that_o apostolical_a council_n they_o use_v those_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o act_v with_o reason_n doubtless_o they_o act_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o not_o such_o as_o divine_v feign_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o counsel_n 21_o a_o five_o place_n they_o urge_v be_v mat._n 28._o vers_fw-la the_o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o whatsoever_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gross_o violate_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n papist_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o hundred_o particular_n 2._o put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n

ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o

fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o

they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o ●sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v

and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v i●s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o forme●_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v

bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v ●ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o ●rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o h●ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o rom●_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n

spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o oth●rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o orig●n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n

when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o ●undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apo●ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o t●tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confit●ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v

be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inqu●si●ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v ne●ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la r●bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n

see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o

the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o so_o much_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v fabulous_a and_o pretend_v as_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la because_o bring_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.13_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 18._o 3._o that_o evidence_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit-messiahs_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n christ_n speak_v of_o as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o what_o divine_v observe_v of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o conjunct_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o may_v discern_v in_o this_o that_o where_o christ_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joh._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v joh._n 10_o 25-38_a where_o christ_n plead_v his_o work_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o father_n name_n for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o but_o he_o real_o act_v they_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o suppose_v §_o 19_o ans._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o that_o do_v those_o work_n or_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n observe_v this_o for_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o last_o pretence_n the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v his_o manhood_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v aliunde_fw-la from_o another_o head_n the_o protestant_a note_n of_o a_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n but_o not_o its_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v they_o do_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o man_n pretence_n or_o desire_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o note_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n verity_n but_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o be_v and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o another_o topick_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o every_o such_o minister_n and_o christian_n single_o consider_v be_v infallible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o assert_v or_o confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o fallible_a but_o if_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v viz._n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o also_o xaverius_n the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o miracle_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o fine_a story_n though_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o and_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o miracle_n if_o any_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n i_o say_v if_o their_o own_o relation_n of_o these_o miracle_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o so_o here_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n for_o beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o council_n here_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jesuit_n non_fw-la equidem_fw-la invideo_fw-la miror_fw-la magis_fw-la yet_o far_o if_o miracle_n be_v solid_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o do_v they_o papae_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o how_o come_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thunder_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o what_o magical_a art_n do_v those_o miracle_n which_o leave_v poor_a bernard_n that_o do_v they_o fallible_a pass_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o render_v his_o holiness_n infallible_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a because_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o papist_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o those_o prophet_n but_o only_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o their_o narration_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o such_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n you_o see_v the_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n §_o 20_o ans._n 4._o miracle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o common_a prudence_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o miracle_n by_o heretic_n yea_o by_o pagan_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o evince_v by_o the_o know_a example_n of_o vespasian_n who_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o all_o historian_n relate_v and_o apollonius_n tyanaew_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_n card._n bellarmine_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o hurt_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la for_o so_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v all_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o two_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n providence_n to_o permit_v such_o miracle_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o those_o glorious_a abundant_a and_o evident_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v harden_v by_o other_o miracle_n which_o

though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o dec●it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19●_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v ●_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o

make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v

these_o thing_n and_o can_v bear_v with_o all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o squeamish_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o scandal_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o another_o motive_n he_o add_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o bloody_a commotion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o english_a too_o in_o popish_a time_n who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n torment_v who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear●witnesse_n of_o the_o inhuman_a butchery_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v the_o good_a man_n at_o all_o he_o can_v swallow_v camel_n but_o a_o gnat_n have_v choke_v he_o o_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o i_o hope_v man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o man_n conversion_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o such_o ridiculous_a motive_n but_o to_o return_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o shall_v leave_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o discreet_a and_o conscientitious_a reader_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o two_o english_a apostate_n with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o eternity_n or_o conscience_n leave_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v or_o dare_v assert_v i._n e._n they_o prove_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v according_o plead_v by_o each_o party_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n and_o si●_n money_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n the_o prove_v they_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n h●_n that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o text_n prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v primary_o and_o formal_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v thousand_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o resolve_v papist_n consent_v to_o we_o herein_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v these_o place_n cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o who_o these_o text_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o speak_v save_o only_a by_o implication_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a retreat_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o cautious_a papist_n be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n 2d_o if_o all_o that_o these_o man_n say_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v as_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n and_o no_o way_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n nor_o any_o advantage_n above_o protestant_n therein_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n cressy_n this_o question_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o his_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n which_o himself_o confess_v be_v a_o proposition_n so_o harsh_a that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n at_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o since_o the_o present_a romanist_n have_v now_o no_o anchorhold_a but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o and_o by_o mr._n cressy_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o character_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v so_o bold_o assert_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o protestant_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o papist_n &_o he_o too_o one_o non_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la one_o so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o trustiness_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o manage_v that_o great_a affair_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v st._n amour_n in_o that_o famous_a &_o know_a book_n his_o journal_n concern_v the_o transaction_n at●_n rome_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o molinist_n and_o jansenest_n where_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o when_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n present_v a_o paper_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v my_o author_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o read_v it_o because_o he_o say_v this_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n part._n 3._o chap._n 12._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o scripture_n reason_n spirit_n all_o must_v veil_v who_o decision_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o a_o predecessor_n of_o he_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n viz._n the_o question_n between_o they_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o toook_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n the_o 8._o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o can_v not_o decide_v this_o and_o we_o forsooth_o must_v all_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o unerring_a

guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n o●●ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o t●_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n ●_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrap●_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o

poor_a captain_n have_v no_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v that_o work_n and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v his_o cause_n that_o right_o as_o with_o he_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o cressy_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o if_o the_o popish_a cause_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n be_v untrue_a and_o indefensible_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v we_o may_v expect_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n as_o have_v thorough_o consider_v all_o pretension_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o be_v woeful_o disappoint_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o m_o r_o cressy_n piece_n and_o whereas_o i_o expect_v something_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o at_o least_o very_a plausible_a which_o i_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v may_v give_v at_o least_o a_o colour_n for_o his_o change_n i_o find_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n but_o what_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o assistant_n deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o proposition_n they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v those_o which_o follow_v arg._n 1._o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o rule_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o they_o that_o own_o this_o judge_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o everard_n epist._n p._n 33._o scripture_n do_v not_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o cressy_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4._o n._n 1._o answ._n scripture_n may_v be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v design_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v controversy_n though_o through_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o man_n this_o end_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n argue_v thus_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n but_o prove_v to_o many_o a_o favou●_n of_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v what_o the_o very_a papist_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n for_o still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o controversy_n in_o faith_n which_o scripture_n alone_o decide_v so_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v their_o goliath_n which_o they_o boast_v most_o of_o i_o shall_v offer_v they_o this_o dilemma_n relate_v to_o that_o power_n of_o end_v all_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v necessary_a for_o and_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n either_o i_o say_v that_o power_n be_v absolute_a unconditionall_a and_o effectual_a and_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n schism_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o false_a or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n though_o frustrable_a and_o impedible_a in_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o say_v and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self-denying_a and_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v effectual_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o submit_v i_o answer_v either_o that_o coercion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a by_o church_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n or_o civil_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n death_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a coercion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o abjudicate_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a coercion_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a penalty_n upon_o its_o violater_n and_o contemner_n such_o as_o obduration_n and_o ejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o excommunication_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o protestant_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o either_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o protestant_n own_v a_o ecclesiastical_a political_a judge_n whi●h_o judge_n although_o their_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o decree_n though_o anti-scripturall_a without_o enquiry_n and_o though_o they_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o advice_n to_o their_o people_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n to_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o as_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o infect_v people_n soul_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o their_o achilles_n or_o principal_a argument_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n because_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v this_o rule_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o tradition_n also_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v lose_v as_o cressy_n confess_v sect._n 1._o ch_n 8._o n._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v answ._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v which_o concern_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o some_o book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a

apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aff●ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la def●ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v me●rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o

rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o de●th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o th●s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o

so_o that_o thou_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o have_v oral_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o apology_n for_o tradition_n sixteen_o encounter_n ans._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o grace_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o argument_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o both_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o through_o faith_n ans._n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o intend_v christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o contrary_a sufficient_o appear_v from_o diverse_a consideration_n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o apparent_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o say_v they_o together_o with_o such_o christian_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o verse_n together_o with_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n be_v absurd_a 2._o timothy_n faith_n here_o suppose_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o grandmother_n too_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o another_o object_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o parallel_n place_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n i_o e._n with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o oral_a tradition_n 4._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v e._n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o at_o all_o coincident_a with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a verity_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a but_o coincident_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act._n 26.22_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o terminis_fw-la profess_v he_o say_v preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o paul_n preach_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n exc._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o captain_n p._n 29._o and_o cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o compare_v with_o act._n 20.27_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o supply_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n for_o it_o do_v both_o instruct_v man_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o also_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o act._n 18.28_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o three_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o perfection_n after_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la about_o which_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o mr._n white_n be_v apology_n for_o tradition_n 16._o encounter_n ans._n since_o then_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o convince_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n but_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o aversary_n in_o his_o strong_a fort._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la i._n e._n in_o way_n of_o disputation_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_a as_o actual_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o silence_v the_o most_o importunate_a and_o unreasonable_a caviller_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v not_o convince_a but_o without_o doubt_n mr._n white_n take_v his_o apology_n and_o so_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o mr._n rushworth_n dialogue_n to_o be_v convince_a discourse_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o understanding_n unconcerned_a inquisitive_a and_o prudent_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a in_o f●ro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n mr._n white_a stick_n at_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o minister_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a ti●_n 1.9_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n furnish_v he_o with_o convince_a argument_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o doctrine_n i.e._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o conviction_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v then_o for_o reproof_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a for_o correction_n or_o for_o resutation_n of_o error_n but_o sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o conviction_n if_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o

of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o original_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n take_v by_o person_n of_o several_a age_n and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o the_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o zealous_a christian_n ready_a to_o observe_v the_o least_o considerable_a corruption_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v plead_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reach_v to_o copy_n and_o translation_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o design_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n god_n have_v give_v so_o many_o signal_n testimony_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o by_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a miracle_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o when_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a must_v pass_v for_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o translation_n either_o note_a by_o the_o papist_n or_o confess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o and_o other_o papist_n make_v such_o triumph_n at_o they_o be_v so_o petite_fw-fr and_o trivial_a and_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o i_o it_o afford_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v unblameable_a in_o fundamental_a place_n because_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o learned_a doctor_n to_o this_o day_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o mistake_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n speak_v to_o it_o a_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n not_o resolveable_a by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o say_v the_o captain_n reason_n conceive_v herself_o to_o have_v this_o infallible_a demonstration_n viz._n no_o one_o who_o speak_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v infallible_a in_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v therefore_o say_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o speak_v nay_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o credible_a in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o captain_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v good_a hap_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o convince_v he_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o either_o meridian_n but_o for_o all_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o convenient_a reconciliation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o several_a learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o have_v profess_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o other_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v think_v as_o insoluble_a as_o any_o now_o be_v which_o the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o after_o age_n have_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o those_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v either_o reconci●eable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v but_o historical_a difficulty_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o captain_n shall_v do_v ●ell_o to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v because_o he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o proposition_n which_o protestant_n assert_v and_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o he_o disprove_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o insoluble_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n a_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v dispute_v all_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o world_n probatur_fw-la the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n christ_n another_o mat._n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o learned_a lawyer_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o rule_n because_o liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n so_o far_o that_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v one_o entire_a title_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o disagree_v canon_n and_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o our_o affair_n our_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o popish_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o rule_n itself_o since_o there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o all_o their_o glory_v over_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o level_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v contrary_a text_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o one_o pope_n direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o council_n to_o another_o pope_n steph●n_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o three_o next_o pope_n null_a the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o re-establish_a those_o of_o ●ormosus_fw-la sergius_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o again_o null_v formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o authentical_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n s●xthe_n 5_o set_v forth_o one_o bible_n an._n 1590._o not_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n impose_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o 3_o year_n come_v clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o another_o edition_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o in_o several_a passage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o those_o two_o bibles_n themselves_o or_o to_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o cle●ens_n suppress_v all_o other_o translation_n and_o enjoin_v this_o for_o the_o one●y_a authentic_a translation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n not_o of_o the_o seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n when_o real_a contradiction_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o ●edge_n the_o seven_o assault_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v when_o they_o have_v do_v write_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o